â—mprimatur_fw-la gvil_n jane_n nou._n 24._o 1677._o mr._n hales_n treatise_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o censure_v by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n and_o prebendary_a of_o exeter_z to_o which_o be_v add_v mr._n baxter_n argument_n for_o conformity_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n be_v answer_v london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1678._o mr._n hales_n tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n print_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n examine_v and_o censure_v who_o be_v it_o can_v think_v to_o gain_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n with_o reasonable_a man_n by_o oppose_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n converse_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n mr._n hales_n in_o his_o miscellany_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n garthwait_n anno_fw-la 1673._o p._n 260._o london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1678._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_z it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v 9_o 6._o and_o though_o he_o have_v devolve_v that_o burden_n upon_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o help_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o they_o will_v soon_o sink_v under_o it_o for_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n none_o be_v so_o much_o expose_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n as_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n pride_n and_o contention_n swell_v up_o some_o corrupt_a member_n to_o the_o daily_a vexation_n of_o their_o head_n &_o governor_n and_o how_o blameless_a soever_o their_o person_n be_v their_o office_n be_v make_v a_o crime_n better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n hereafter_o consider_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o on_o all_o church_n authority_n and_o administration_n that_o the_o ink_n be_v not_o more_o black_a than_o the_o calumny_n but_o where_o shall_v the_o impetus_fw-la of_o discontent_n and_o faction_n vent_v itself_o but_o against_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v set_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v check_n and_o bound_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o sacred_a order_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o great_a end_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v its_o repute_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o schism_n say_v st._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n this_o office_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o same_o father_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o titus_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o luciferian_o in_o a_o dialogue_n with_o they_o that_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o uninterrupted_a power_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n in_o all_o this_o st._n hierom_n follow_v the_o more_o ancient_a father_n passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la for_o ignatius_n advise_v the_o trallian_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o bishop_n which_o advice_n he_o repeat_v again_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o suspect_v i_o to_o say_v this_o as_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o he_o be_v my_o witness_n for_o who_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o declare_v this_o to_o i_o st._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n p._n 57_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o division_n will_v arise_v as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v do_v establish_v bishop_n and_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v make_v convention_n without_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o 630._o father_n there_o be_v read_v a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v and_o erect_v another_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n call_z him_z home_n once_o and_o again_o we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o which_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o aetius_n a_o archdeacon_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o these_o canon_n and_o curse_n they_o have_v be_v account_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o have_v most_o vehement_o decry_v this_o holy_a order_n and_o successful_o maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o any_o counsel_n i_o will_v commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n who_o speak_v of_o popish_a bishop_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o s._n 6._o say_v if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o though_o not_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v require_v yet_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a bishop_n he_o explain_v s._n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o compose_v their_o whole_a oeconomy_n with_o such_o caution_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o s._n 4._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o reverence_n do_v this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o who_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n as_o to_o their_o government_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o this_o candour_n be_v much_o want_v in_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v mr._n calvin_n disciple_n with_o who_o this_o sacred_a function_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v defame_v as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o a_o covenant_n for_o extirpate_v they_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v still_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v despise_v yet_o methinks_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v they_o his_o ambassador_n and_o apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v we_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v nor_o those_o severe_a penalty_n under_o which_o he_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o officer_n be_v slight_v for_o whoever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o mark_v 6._o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v secure_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 18._o of_o his_o officer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a time_n by_o so_o many_o and_o dreadful_a anathema_n if_o their_o great_a lord_n have_v not_o authorize_v they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o experience_v the_o good_a effect_n
persuade_v answ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v except_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o ourselves_o 210._o the_o priest_n under_o eli_n have_v so_o ill_o demean_v themselves_o about_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o stink_v yet_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o schism_n which_o concern_v fact_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refusal_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o the_o require_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v act._n q._n what_o may_v we_o do_v when_o some_o person_n in_o a_o church_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 214._o suppose_v of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o any_o great_a depth_n of_o understanding_n to_o discover_v 215._o so_o be_v it_o distemper_n and_o partiality_n do_v not_o intervene_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o the_o public_a worship_n this_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o i_o may_v keep_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n much_o more_o with_o such_o as_o practice_v only_o suspect_v ceremony_n p._n 226._o q._n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o conventicle_n answ_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o meeting_n upon_o unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v so_o style_v so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o conventicle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o schismatic_n 227._o q._n be_v not_o this_o name_n sometime_o fix_v upon_o good_a and_o honest_a meeting_n p._n 227._o answ_n it_o be_v and_o that_o perchance_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n confess_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o inward_a and_o private_a devotion_n 227._o when_o man_n either_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o closet_n or_o within_o their_o private_a wall_n pray_v praise_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o public_a by_o troop_n and_o shoal_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o proceed_v public_a temple_n altar_n form_n of_o service_n appoint_a time_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v require_v for_o open_a assembly_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o law_n against_o private_a meeting_n answ_n when_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o ill_a affect_a person_n abuse_v private_a meeting_n whether_o religious_a or_o civil_a to_o evil_a end_n 228._o religiousness_n to_o gross_a impiety_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a prince_n when_o for_o fear_v they_o dare_v not_o come_v together_o in_o open_a view_n be_v charge_v with_o soul_n imputation_n as_o by_o the_o report_n of_o christian_n themselves_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o also_o civil_a meeting_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o neighbourly_a visit_n shelter_v treasonable_a attempt_n against_o prince_n 229._o and_o common-weal_n hence_o both_o church_n and_o state_n join_v and_o joint_o give_v order_n for_o form_n time_n place_n of_o public_a concourse_n whether_o for_o civil_a or_o religious_a end_n and_o all_o other_o meeting_n whatsoever_o beside_o those_o of_o which_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v limit_v they_o censure_v for_o rout_n and_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o conventicle_n q._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o for_o prayer_n hear_v conference_n and_o other_o religious_a office_n 229._o for_o people_n to_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o by_o public_a order_n be_v allow_v answ_n no_o for_o why_o shall_v man_n desire_v to_o do_v that_o suspicious_o in_o private_a which_o warrantable_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o public_a p._n 230._o q._n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o general_a rule_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o discover_v and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n answ_n take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n for_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o p._n 217._o q._n what_o other_o rule_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v answ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n against_o another_o much_o more_o a_o presbyter_n against_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o st._n cyprian_n language_n 222._o be_v erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o if_o you_o read_v he_o you_o will_v think_v he_o think_v no_o other_o church-tumult_n to_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o 221._o for_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o to_o admit_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o see_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o by_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n sometime_o because_o of_o difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n that_o two_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o more_o be_v set_v up_o and_o all_o party_n strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o bishop_n make_v themselves_o several_a congregation_n and_o church_n each_o refuse_v to_o participate_v with_o other_o 223._o and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o see_v at_o once_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o or_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o have_v by_o a_o brief_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n extract_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o as_o the_o transproser_n say_v p._n 175._o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v he_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o tract_n that_o instead_o of_o answer_v mr._n hooker_n or_o mr._n parker_n tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n it_o have_v full_o refute_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o schismatic_n who_o by_o these_o two_o assertion_n of_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o lie_v under_o a_o just_a condemnation_n the_o one_o be_v p._n 209._o what_o if_o those_o to_o who_o care_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v commit_v do_v something_o either_o unseemly_a or_o suspicious_a or_o peradventure_o unlawful_a what_o if_o the_o garment_n they_o wear_v be_v censure_v as_o nay_o indeed_o be_v superstitious_a what_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n what_o if_o the_o homilist_n or_o preacher_n deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v except_o we_o be_v constrain_v personal_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o ourselves_o then_o may_v not_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o such_o thing_n separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o may_v their_o leader_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o separation_n the_o second_o assertion_n be_v p._n 229._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a no_o not_o for_o prayer_n for_o hear_v for_o conference_n for_o any_o other_o religious_a office_n whatsoever_o for_o people_n to_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o by_o public_a order_n be_v allow_v this_o conclusion_n our_o author_n infer_v from_o substantial_a premise_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o reputation_n and_o memory_n of_o mr._n hales_n who_o as_o the_o transproser_n say_v be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o for_o his_o christian_a patience_n under_o they_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o mr._n parker_n observe_v p._n 148._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o convert_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n that_o name_v he_o in_o his_o public_a prayer_n the_o great_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o alteration_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n be_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n reduce_v to_o those_o necessity_n under_o which_o the_o transposer_n observe_v he_o live_v p._n 176._o that_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o such_o passage_n as_o discover_v the_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o passion_n infirmity_n and_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v not_o deal_v therefore_o with_o mr._n
on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n and_o philip_n for_o the_o 14_o day_n have_v a_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o a_o jewish_a custom_n namely_o that_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o baronius_n note_v it_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o though_o easter_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o shall_v gentle_o tolerate_v the_o judaize_v convert_v which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n see_v baronius_n annal_n add_v ann._n 167._o p._n 168._o now_o the_o western_a church_n plead_v for_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v full_o convince_v the_o gentile_a convert_n that_o all_o jewish_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v have_v their_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o other_o like_a case_n they_o be_v instruct_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o some_o time_n they_o do_v for_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v agitate_a be_v between_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o asian_a church_n celebrate_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o which_o practice_n polycarp_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o discourse_v with_o anicetus_n concern_v this_o and_o other_o different_a observation_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o have_v after_o some_o conference_n amicable_o agree_v other_o controversy_n they_o still_o differ_v about_o this_o observation_n but_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n for_o they_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n give_v leave_n to_o polycarp_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v then_o conclude_v that_o both_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 198._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n revive_v the_o controversy_n with_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v then_o 65_o year_n old_a and_o come_v within_o a_o little_a time_n of_o s._n john_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o polycarp_n victor_n plead_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ch_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o polycrates_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o reply_n that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n observe_v it_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v long_o before_o i._o e._n before_o the_o second_o century_n from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n from_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n from_o thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n sagaris_n of_o laodicea_n papirius_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o always_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n then_o live_v consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v his_o epistle_n upon_o this_o victor_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o heterodox_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v for_o peace_n desire_v his_o forbearance_n and_o dislike_a his_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o mind_v victor_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v never_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o no_o mediation_n will_v prevail_v victor_n be_v victor_n still_o and_o proceed_v to_o denounce_v a_o impotent_a sentence_n against_o the_o asian_a church_n baronius_n say_v something_o to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n viz._n that_o as_o long_o as_o those_o church_n be_v catholic_n and_o incorrupt_a they_o of_o rome_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o tolerate_v that_o custom_n but_o when_o from_o that_o custom_n schism_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o montanus_n have_v diffuse_v his_o heresy_n through_o asia_n those_o asian_o begin_v to_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o their_o paraclete_n that_o the_o pascha_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o no_o other_o day_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o practise_v otherwise_o be_v in_o a_o error_n than_o victor_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o restrain_v this_o error_n 11._o 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o asian_a manner_n be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o invade_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pluck_v thence_o one_o blastus_n who_o in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o asian_a against_o the_o roman_a custom_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o this_o blastus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la c._n 53._o saying_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a pascha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o blastus_n draw_v away_o so_o many_o after_o he_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o schism_n direct_v purposely_o against_o blastus_n but_o can_v not_o recall_v he_o and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v most_o unnecessary_a most_o vain_a as_o our_o author_n declaim_v victor_n indeed_o do_v prosecute_v it_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o his_o excuse_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestate_fw-la jure_fw-la faciebat_fw-la recténe_fw-mi fecerit_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o cardinal_n doubtless_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o victor_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o unblameable_a in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o in_o due_a time_n they_o will_v have_v restrain_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n he_o be_v also_o too_o precipitate_v in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o church_n and_o last_o he_o be_v much_o more_o culpable_a for_o impose_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o excommunicate_a that_o will_v not_o submit_v baronius_n his_o word_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 198._o p._n 191._o of_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n be_v totius_fw-la asia_n ecclesias_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la finit_a imis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o opinionis_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la amputare_fw-la conatur_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o asian_a church_n without_o fault_n for_o yield_v so_o long_o to_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o may_v long_o ere_o that_o time_n have_v be_v decent_o bury_v as_o other_o jewish_a custom_n have_v be_v and_o also_o for_o suffer_v some_o among_o they_o to_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o christian_a pascha_fw-la on_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a strong_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o our_o author_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o observe_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v p._n 218._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v comply_v for_o a_o while_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n but_o when_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n he_o thunder_v against_o that_o opinion_n as_o loud_o as_o victor_n do_v against_o this_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_a i._n e._n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o
thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v that_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n which_o some_o have_v not_o except_v against_o and_o you_o will_v find_v our_o author_n advice_n impracticable_a he_o himself_o will_v have_v no_o absolution_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o omission_n of_o that_o office_n when_o he_o enumerate_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o clergy_n or_o lay_v male_a or_o female_a not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o p._n 172._o and_o p._n 183._o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v your_o muletter_n your_o confessor_n as_o your_o parish-priest_n other_o will_v have_v no_o confession_n some_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o response_n other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n against_o the_o use_n of_o which_o as_o the_o leader_n of_o one_o faction_n have_v print_v so_o the_o grandee_n of_o another_o have_v often_o preach_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v join_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o magnificat_fw-la be_v displease_v to_o some_o the_o collect_v because_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o the_o litany_n because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o other_o some_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n other_o not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o those_o for_o the_o king_n if_o you_o read_v what_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 60._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o give_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n there_o exhibit_v but_o of_o something_o give_v long_o before_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o no_o sense_n neither_o spiritual_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v there_o nor_o real_o nor_o metaphorical_o nor_o literal_o 4._o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n of_o common_a to_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o may_v see_v the_o author_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o office_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o of_o baptism_n our_o author_n dislike_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v any_o superiority_n but_o that_o of_o reverence_n other_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v at_o what_o a_o distance_n many_o of_o our_o people_n yet_o keep_v themselves_o and_o child_n from_o the_o catechism_n and_o confirmation_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o that_o of_o marriage_n they_o be_v pretty_a well_o reconcile_v to_o so_o that_o i_o say_v our_o author_n proposal_n be_v impracticable_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v either_o to_o remove_v from_o our_o liturgy_n whatever_o be_v i.e._n seem_v scandalous_a to_o every_o party_n or_o to_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o agree_v soon_o in_o a_o universal_a character_n and_o language_n too_o than_o in_o such_o a_o liturgy_n our_o first_o reformer_n have_v give_v we_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o very_a good_a man_n and_o bishop_n suprá_fw-fr jewel_n in_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v consult_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o adapt_v we_o to_o they_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o for_o castrate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v sinful_a must_v we_o be_v still_o condemn_v for_o retain_v what_o be_v decent_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n will_v have_v expunge_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o its_o adversary_n have_v discover_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v quarrel_v at_o for_o require_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n in_o decency_n and_o order_n we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v beast_n of_o burden_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o our_o superior_n than_o wild_a ass_n for_o kick_v against_o our_o master_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 15._o when_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o unity_n begin_v to_o prevail_v to_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o synod_n that_o by_o conference_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a custom_n they_o may_v raise_v a_o fence_n against_o the_o grow_a torrent_n and_o as_o well_o confirm_v their_o own_o as_o confute_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n and_o when_o by_o general_a consent_n and_o subscription_n these_o decree_n be_v approve_v they_o do_v as_o occasion_n require_v insert_v sometime_o into_o the_o liturgy_n such_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o former_a article_n as_o may_v help_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o those_o poisonous_a error_n that_o be_v become_v epidemical_a hence_o first_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v not_o express_a enough_o against_o prevail_a error_n the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v insert_v and_o some_o whole_a article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o if_o as_o our_o author_n say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o a_o arrian_n church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o arrianism_n express_v in_o their_o liturgy_n why_o may_v not_o our_o superior_n require_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v free_a from_o that_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a error_n and_o whereas_o our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o our_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o exception_n either_o of_o calvinist_n or_o arminian_n as_o that_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o standard_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v their_o opinion_n try_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a quiquarticular_a controversy_n between_o doctor_n heylin_n and_o mr._n hickman_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o author_n ground_n conform_v much_o rather_o to_o we_o than_o unto_o arrian_n liturgy_n a_o liturgy_n that_o have_v past_o many_o fiery_a trial_n first_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n when_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o embrace_v it_o at_o their_o martyrdom_n after_o which_o it_o appear_v so_o inoffensive_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_z which_o i_o account_v no_o small_a commendation_n that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o omit_v not_o to_o frequent_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o the_o smectymnuan_o heat_v the_o iron_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o trial_n ordeal_o its_o innocency_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v off_o untouched_a and_o when_o in_o the_o grand_a debate_n their_o successor_n think_v to_o have_v blow_v it_o up_o by_o the_o fuel_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o in_o a_o mock-liturgy_a their_o plot_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o imperfect_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a and_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o this_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v retain_v or_o any_o other_o former_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a or_o now_o in_o use_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n bring_v into_o its_o room_n they_o will_v give_v the_o like_a suffrage_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v sr._n harry_n martyne_n do_v when_o some_o of_o cromwel_n confident_n have_v move_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n or_o no_o king_n that_o if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o king_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o old_a gentleman_n mean_v king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o nation_n our_o author_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o conventicle_n from_o p._n 226._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o several_a and_o divers_a period_n first_o he_o say_v true_o that_o all_o meeting_n upon_o unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v so_o style_v so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o conventicle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o schismatics_n
the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fill_v with_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la and_o scruple_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o by_o primitive_a practice_n ought_v to_o be_v frequent_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o three_o time_n every_o year_n but_o have_v be_v total_o omit_v by_o some_o very_a adult_n christian_n all_o their_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o what_o can_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o ignorance_n in_o uncharitable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o distance_n from_o their_o more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a brethren_n and_o provoke_v their_o superior_n to_o act_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n unless_o they_o will_v permit_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o late_a test_n all_o person_n that_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n be_v require_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o forfeit_v that_o employment_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o scrupulous_a person_n that_o be_v concern_v continue_v a_o recusant_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o remove_v these_o scruple_n be_v to_o require_v the_o more_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o our_o author_n position_n p._n 218._o that_o wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n and_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o practise_v suspect_v action_n in_o the_o same_o period_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a do_v evident_o appear_v and_o if_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a than_o they_o that_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o suspect_a action_n be_v so_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o scrupulous_a faction_n to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n as_o our_o author_n determine_v the_o case_n a_o man_n may_v as_o innocent_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n against_o they_o as_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 194._o when_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n or_o act_n minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 218._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_a or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_v now_o suppose_v a_o subtle_a socinian_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a person_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v well_o indeed_o to_o suspend_v his_o communion_n from_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n he_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o then_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a argument_n from_o reason_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n affirm_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a eternal_a god_n and_o then_o by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n suppose_v i_o say_v by_o this_o leaven_n the_o scrupulous_a humour_n be_v ferment_v and_o swell_v up_o into_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v sour_a and_o discontent_a with_o his_o teacher_n and_o like_v the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n doctor_n better_a do_v not_o this_o man_n proceed_v upon_o the_o author_n ground_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v by_o they_o if_o he_o turn_v heretic_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o schismatic_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o cunning_a sophister_n may_v work_v upon_o person_n dispose_v to_o scruple_n to_o have_v strong_a suspicion_n of_o they_o for_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_v 1._o ch_n 7._o sect._n 14._o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v almost_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o other_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o very_a pretence_n some_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o sabbatarian_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v other_o may_v justify_v rebellion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o vice_n or_o impiety_n experience_n have_v evident_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v prone_a to_o entertain_v scruple_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o have_v fall_v next_o into_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o to_o impiety_n and_o immorality_n to_o quakerism_n atheism_n unnatural_a affection_n to_o parent_n and_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o as_o great_a cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o but_o our_o author_n ground_n his_o objection_n on_o rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o p._n 228._o the_o obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la say_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o through_o some_o fast_o root_v error_n of_o judgement_n do_v think_v the_o law_n to_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v remain_v notwithstanding_o that_o error_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v yet_o that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o shall_v obey_v before_o that_o error_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o ease_n the_o reverend_a casuist_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o both_o obligation_n viz._n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o i_o perceive_v the_o question_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o a_o answer_n be_v what_o assurance_n that_o any_o law_n be_v unjust_a be_v require_v to_o secure_v a_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o that_o law_n but_o the_o good_a bishop_n never_o come_v to_o that_o point_n under_o which_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v his_o far_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o find_v out_o his_o resolution_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n answer_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o a_o subject_n because_o that_o probable_a reason_n do_v appear_v on_o both_o side_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v whether_o a_o law_n be_v just_a or_o no_o so_o that_o his_o judgement_n hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la not_o know_v to_o which_o to_o incline_v in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v he_o sin_v not_o now_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o a_o subject_n shall_v obey_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o same_o reason_n do_v require_v his_o obedience_n though_o his_o scruple_n he_o inveterate_a and_o obfirm_v yea_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a as_o by_o these_o follow_a reason_n of_o he_o may_v appear_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o law_n in_o dubiis_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v concern_v a_o right_a betwixt_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o right_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lawgiver_n side_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n unless_o some_o fit_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i._n e._n in_o thing_n doubtful_a no_o such_o fit_a reason_n can_v
incense_n to_o the_o pagan_a go_n trajan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mild_a of_o those_o emperor_n and_o pliny_n the_o young_a be_v require_v to_o certify_v the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v their_o only_a crime_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o wickedness_n not_o to_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o break_v their_o promise_n or_o withhold_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n l._n 10._o epist_n 97._o and_o yet_o beside_o those_o famous_a bishop_n ignatius_n clemens_n anicetus_n apol._n many_o thousand_o of_o pious_a christian_n be_v martyr_v the_o heathen_a be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v their_o meeting_n howsoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o celebrate_v that_o they_o hunt_v out_o private_a christian_n and_o upon_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v instant_o condemn_v if_o a_o legion_n of_o witness_n will_v suffice_v i_o shall_v produce_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a thebean_a legion_n consist_v of_o 6666._o soldier_n who_o when_o maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v his_o enemy_n though_o they_o have_v often_o give_v testimony_n both_o of_o their_o valour_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n swear_v the_o same_o to_o he_o which_o oath_n vegetius_n de_fw-fr re_n militari_fw-la l._n 2._o set_n down_o in_o these_o word_n jurant_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la diligenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o colenda_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la strenuè_fw-fr facturos_fw-la quae_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deserturos_fw-la militiam_fw-la nec_fw-la mortem_fw-la recusaturos_fw-la pro_fw-la romana_fw-la republicâ_fw-la be_v yet_o require_v to_o lustrate_v or_o expiate_v themselves_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v joint_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o decimate_v the_o whole_a legion_n and_o slay_v every_o ten_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o afterward_o require_v the_o same_o impiety_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o chief_a commander_n who_o deserve_v serve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o history_n mauritius_n tribune_n of_o the_o legion_n exuperius_n their_o standard-bearer_n and_o candidus_n one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v their_o legion_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o octodurus_n and_o there_o perform_v those_o pagan_a rite_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n only_o be_v christian_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sacrifice_n to_o his_o go_n whereupon_o they_o suffer_v another_o decimation_n at_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v that_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o army_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o be_v according_o do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v a_o escape_n baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 297._o nor_o be_v these_o massacre_n only_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o afterward_o when_o some_o christian_a emperor_n infect_v with_o arrianism_n have_v the_o power_n they_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o public_a or_o private_a meeting_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o observe_v p._n 228._o that_o christian_a meeting_n under_o pagan_a prince_n when_o for_o fear_v they_o dare_v not_o come_v together_o in_o open_a view_n be_v charge_v with_o foul_a imputation_n as_o by_o the_o report_n of_o christian_n themselves_o plain_o appear_v and_o again_o p._n 227._o that_o time_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o fix_v this_o name_n of_o conventicle_n upon_o good_a and_o honest_a meeting_n and_o that_o perchance_o not_o altogether_o without_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n he_o express_v p._n 228._o it_o be_v espy_v that_o ill_a affect_a person_n abuse_v private_a meeting_n for_o religion_n to_o gross_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o both_o church_n and_o state_n joint_o give_v order_n for_o form_n time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n and_o all_o other_o meeting_n beside_o those_o of_o which_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v limit_v they_o censure_v for_o rout_n and_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o conventicle_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n conclude_v p._n 229._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a no_o not_o for_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o people_n to_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o by_o public_a order_n be_v allow_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o concession_n our_o author_n have_v distinguish_v between_o time_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n he_o say_v p._n 230._o that_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n however_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o he_o suppose_v a_o competent_a plea_n as_o well_o for_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o else_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o public_a service_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o how_o will_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o put_v off_o the_o imputation_n of_o conventicle_v who_o be_v know_v among_o we_o private_o to_o assemble_v for_o religious_a exercise_n against_o all_o establish_a order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n now_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o marian_n be_v private_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n because_o if_o man_n do_v forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v with_o that_o latitude_n which_o our_o author_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o such_o meeting_n be_v lawful_a however_o beside_o public_a order_n and_o p._n 231._o however_o practise_v for_o suppose_v that_o dioclesian_n or_o queen_n mary_n have_v publish_v their_o edict_n that_o on_o such_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n shall_v meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a place_n allow_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o as_o by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n any_o family_n not_o admit_v above_o five_o for_o religious_a exercise_n be_v tolerate_v it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o indulgence_n and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o great_a number_n and_o in_o place_n and_o time_n prohibit_v to_o provoke_v their_o governor_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o external_n exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o can_v the_o irregularity_n of_o good_a man_n make_v void_a that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n conclude_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o or_o rather_o alone_a the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o please_v both_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o be_v persecute_v may_v be_v encourage_v once_o again_o to_o set_v up_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o anarchy_n in_o their_o room_n mr._n hales_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 18._o 1._o p._n 134._o of_o his_o golden_a remain_n that_o tully_n observe_v that_o antony_n the_o orator_n be_v to_o defend_v a_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n bend_v his_o wit_n to_o maintain_v that_o sedition_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n our_o author_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o schism_n and_o so_o far_o to_o excuse_v separation_n as_o ordinary_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o superior_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o
of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a derive_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o v._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o can_v we_o think_v the_o record_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n which_o relate_v the_o divers_a painful_a and_o languish_a distemper_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v false_a or_o forge_a the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o pursue_v such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v deserve_o eject_v or_o do_v wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o church-communion_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o perverseness_n do_v as_o cain_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n like_o vagabond_n from_o one_o faction_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a and_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o stray_v from_o christ_n fold_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o devil_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la but_o have_v powerful_a effect_n for_o the_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o contumacious_a offender_n but_o non_fw-la tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la that_o sacred_a function_n which_o your_o lordship_n sustain_v in_o our_o church_n need_v not_o so_o weak_a a_o apology_n as_o i_o can_v make_v for_o it_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o silence_v the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n by_o who_o strive_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v weighty_a enough_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v more_o uneasy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n against_o who_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n to_o maintain_v that_o assertion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 134._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o particular_a bishop_n remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o his_o canonical_a superior_n so_o long_o the_o departure_n of_o any_o clergyman_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o obedience_n which_o canonical_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o it_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n but_o this_o come_v not_o now_o under_o consideration_n my_o present_a endeavour_n i_o do_v lay_v at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o great_a happiness_n which_o we_o of_o your_o lordship_n diocese_n do_v enjoy_v under_o your_o government_n in_o which_o authority_n and_o meekness_n candour_n and_o courage_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o due_o temper_v that_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a which_o be_v most_o prevalent_a that_o free_a and_o favourable_a access_n which_o your_o lordship_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o in_o more_o private_a concern_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o this_o public_a address_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o the_o work_n may_v find_v the_o like_a gracious_a acceptance_n as_o the_o author_n have_v both_o which_o as_o they_o real_o need_v so_o they_o humble_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n and_o protection_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o therein_o of_o exon_n new-year_n day_n 1677._o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n long_n when_o all_o other_o argument_n have_v fail_v to_o cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o piece_n it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n by_o the_o follow_a exercitation_n to_o take_v this_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o at_o least_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o evil_a design_n when_o i_o first_o apprehend_v it_o i_o only_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o the_o anvil_n by_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v how_o it_o yield_v to_o that_o gentle_a examination_n wherefore_o i_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o severe_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o anvil_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v with_o a_o few_o stroke_n i_o have_v so_o break_v it_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o artist_n among_o the_o faction_n can_v so_o solder_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o hurtful_a or_o formidable_a again_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v at_o last_o turn_v this_o and_o other_o such_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n as_o man_n of_o evangelical_n spirit_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o deprive_v our_o adversary_n of_o this_o weapon_n i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o vindicate_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o venerable_a mr._n hales_n of_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n adversary_n do_v often_o make_v use_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faction_n against_o she_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o church_n like_o the_o eagle_n shall_v receive_v its_o most_o dangerous_a wound_n by_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v feather_v from_o her_o own_o wing_n and_o that_o that_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o enforce_v their_o own_o argument_n and_o support_v their_o cause_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o revolt_n as_o in_o the_o apostate_n to_o popery_n or_o the_o captivity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o some_o unsettle_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o part_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n have_v make_v more_o advantage_n than_o of_o their_o own_o this_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n when_o man_n of_o subtle_a part_n and_o popular_a esteem_n raise_v doubt_n and_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o instill_v they_o into_o weak_a judgement_n and_o unstable_a mind_n who_o be_v apt_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o take_v their_o sophistry_n for_o solid_a reason_n and_o through_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a guide_n and_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o as_o espouse_v it_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o safe_a rule_n nec_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la nec_fw-la persona_fw-la personae_fw-la praejudicet_fw-la let_v both_o cause_n and_o person_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v gather_v concern_v mr._n hales_n all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o charitable_o believe_v he_o do_v well_o deserve_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n compile_v by_o mr._n lloid_n in_o his_o memoires_n p._n 606._o in_o write_v of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o consult_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n faringdon_n his_o familiar_a friend_n mr._n hales_n be_v bear_v in_o kent_n and_o breed_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v greek_a professor_n of_o oxford_n sir_n dudley_n carleton_n make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hague_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n whereof_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o write_v a_o daily_a and_o exact_a account_n complete_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o remain_n by_o dr._n balcanquel_n at_o which_o synod_n he_o hear_v episcopius_n well_o press_v as_o he_o think_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o say_v there_o i_o bid_v john_n calvin_n good_a night_n after_o this_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o eton_n and_o then_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v treasurer_n but_o which_o be_v strange_a such_o be_v his_o integrity_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o loss_n in_o point_n of_o estate_n and_o fellow_n such_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o time_n without_o any_o snare_n to_o his_o conscience_n a_o person_n of_o so_o large_a a_o capacity_n so_o sharp_a quick_a pierce_a and_o subtle_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o serene_a and_o profound_a a_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n build_v upon_o unordinary_a notion_n raise_v out_o of_o strange_a observation_n and_o comprehensive_a thought_n within_o himself_o and_o of_o so_o astonish_v a_o industry_n that_o he_o become_v the_o
heylen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o nimble_a disputant_n to_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o book_n as_o business_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ferret_v by_o he_o from_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o shelter_n that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n p._n 361_o 362._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o our_o author_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o tract_n in_o his_o life-time_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o do_v do_v it_o as_o effectual_o as_o the_o philosopher_n confute_v he_o that_o deny_v motion_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o before_o he_o for_o his_o long_a profession_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v there_o write_v be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la 2._o the_o tract_n carry_v its_o confutation_n with_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o he_o foresee_v how_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o royal_a party_n who_o their_o adversary_n have_v begin_v to_o revile_v and_o persecute_v as_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o some_o case_n poison_n well_o temper_v and_o right_o apply_v may_v become_v medicinal_a 4._o he_o may_v be_v confident_a such_o weak_a argument_n as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o factious_a multitude_n who_o know_v no_o better_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o great_a hurt_n among_o judicious_a man_n and_o because_o we_o can_v guess_v at_o the_o author_n aim_n which_o be_v secret_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v by_o his_o action_n which_o be_v public_a the_o learned_a bishop_n taylor_n make_v use_v of_o a_o like_a stratagem_n to_o break_v the_o presbyterian_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v division_n between_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v too_o much_o unite_v against_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n for_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v he_o insist_o on_o the_o same_o topic_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o council_n and_o father_n to_o determine_v our_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o urge_v far_o more_o cogent_a argument_n than_o our_o author_n do_v but_o still_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antidote_n to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n not_o unlike_a to_o some_o mountebank_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n who_o to_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o effect_v their_o own_o end_n do_v administer_v to_o their_o merry-andrew_n a_o certain_a do_v of_o poison_n but_o immediate_o give_v they_o such_o a_o antidote_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o hinder_v the_o mischievous_a operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v such_o a_o reserve_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o ambuscado_n and_o be_v compact_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n as_o may_v easy_o rout_n those_o troop_n which_o begin_v too_o soon_o to_o cry_v victoria_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o if_o the_o learned_a bishop_n do_v this_o and_o be_v blameless_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n in_o such_o case_n denominate_v the_o action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o author_n who_o end_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v consider_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n so_o frivolous_a and_o inconsiderable_a aught_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o criminal_a or_o adversary_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v the_o author_n person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o paper_n from_o the_o enemy_n tent_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o tully_n in_o the_o case_n of_o muraena_fw-la tolle_n catonem_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v take_v off_o cato_n from_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o evidence_n against_o he_o lest_o the_o opinion_n of_o cato_n virtue_n shall_v create_v he_o more_o prejudice_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o do_v i_o have_v only_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o follow_a censure_n i_o have_v sometime_o name_v the_o author_n as_o distinct_a from_o mr._n hales_n be_v because_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o too_o many_o to_o such_o intent_n as_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o and_o as_o the_o epigrammatist_n say_v of_o ill_a repeat_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ill_o apply_v other_o man_n book_n malè_fw-la dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la i_o can_v certain_o calculate_v the_o time_n when_o this_o tract_n of_o schism_n be_v first_o pen_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o knott_n which_o want_v but_o little_a of_o that_o age_n and_o unless_o my_o conjecture_n and_o credible_a information_n do_v both_o fail_v i_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o mr._n hales_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o beside_o a_o constant_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n they_o have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n come_v so_o far_o in_o his_o answer_n as_o to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o knott_n he_o consult_v with_o mr._n hales_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o after_o discourse_n he_o desire_v mr._n hales_n to_o write_v his_o thought_n about_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o tract_n out_o of_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n urge_v some_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o all_o his_o book_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o cause_v ill_a reflection_n not_o only_o on_o the_o private_a reputation_n of_o mr._n hales_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o that_o do_v favour_v the_o socinian_n principle_n the_o author_n of_o infidelity_n unmask_v write_v against_o mr._n chillingworth_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o argument_n concern_v schism_n be_v conceit_n borrow_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n write_v to_o a_o private_a friend_n of_o his_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v say_v that_o author_n by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o he_o far_o affirm_v of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o mr._n hales_n be_v of_o a_o very_a inconstant_a judgement_n one_o year_n for_o example_n say_v he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o next_o year_n profess_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o another_o person_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n write_v against_o mr._n chillingworth_n revile_v he_o on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinal_a hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v first_o by_o mr._n hales_n and_o from_o he_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o imputation_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o have_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o thus_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_o and_o as_o hearty_o as_o any_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n that_o he_o be_v then_o no_o socinian_n as_o for_o mr._n hales_n whatever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o do_v afterward_o profess_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mr._n hale_v his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v that_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o his_o golden_a remain_n mr._n hales_n confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sum_n of_o whatever_o either_o the_o scripture_n teach_v or_o the_o school_n conclude_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o line_n god_n be_v one_o numerical_o one_o more_o one_o than_o any_o single_a man_n be_v one_o if_o unity_n can_v suscipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la yet_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o distinction_n and_o so_o admit_v of_o
distinction_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v unity_n as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o we_o call_v he_o god_n the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o other_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v so_o we_o call_v he_o trinity_n person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v one_o essence_n two_o emanation_n three_o person_n or_o relation_n four_o property_n five_o notion_n a_o notion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o any_o person_n be_v know_v or_o signify_v the_o one_o essence_n be_v god_n which_o with_o this_o relation_n that_o it_o do_v generate_v or_o beget_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n with_o this_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v beget_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o essence_n with_o this_o relation_n that_o it_o proceed_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o two_o emanation_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v out_o the_o four_o property_n be_v first_o innascibility_n and_o inemanability_n the_o second_o be_v to_o generate_v these_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n the_o four_o be_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v out_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o five_o notion_n be_v first_o innascibility_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v the_o four_o spiratio_fw-la passiva_fw-la to_o be_v breathe_v out_o the_o five_o spiratio_fw-la activa_fw-la or_o to_o breath_n and_o this_o notion_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n alike_o for_o pater_n &_o filius_fw-la spirant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o can_v never_o possible_o scruple_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ingenuous_o conclude_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v defective_a for_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v let_v he_o supply_v what_o he_o conceive_v deficient_a and_o i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o factious_a person_n who_o often_o take_v argument_n from_o it_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v mr._n hales_n have_v say_v p._n 207._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o any_o number_n more_o or_o less_o in_o any_o place_n country_n or_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v in_o none_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o strange_a notion_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n hales_n deliver_v in_o his_o golden_a remain_n p._n 260._o when_o we_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n actual_o existent_a but_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o perpetual_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o p._n 186._o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n this_o strange_a notion_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v total_o decay_v prevail_v too_o far_o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o say_v p._n 239._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o though_o this_o be_v only_o a_o problem_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n defend_v not_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o p._n of_o his_o preface_n overthrow_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o his_o adversary_n p._n 779._o of_o infidelity_n unmask_v fall_v heavy_o on_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o against_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o send_v he_o to_o calvin_n be_v institution_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o to_o volkelius_n who_o he_o call_v his_o socinian_n brother_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la rel._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n remansit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la pastorúmque_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n who_o mr._n chillingworth_n defend_v have_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o say_v she_o remain_v no_o where_o for_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n say_v archbishop_n laud._n again_o mr._n hales_n p._n 218._o say_v it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_a or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n this_o argument_n mr._n chillingworth_n improve_v p._n penult_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o a_o church_n say_v he_o suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v much_o more_o like_o a_o conformist_n in_o this_o case_n than_o either_o mr._n hales_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n if_o a_o church_n say_v he_o p._n 464._o of_o reason_n for_o christ_n relig._n s._n 15._o which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v any_o local_a communion_n with_o it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o rational_a peaceable_o to_o dissent_v until_o we_o be_v actual_o exclude_v than_o present_o to_o pronounce_v that_o church_n schismatical_a which_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o if_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v if_o a_o error_n but_o small_a and_o innocent_a be_v require_v of_o i_o by_o a_o church_n which_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o least_o peaceable_o withhold_v my_o communion_n from_o that_o church_n than_o to_o violate_v its_o communion_n by_o my_o separation_n because_o that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n may_v probable_o know_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o but_o a_o small_a one_o if_o a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n or_o if_o she_o be_v mistake_v in_o such_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o she_o to_o require_v my_o profession_n who_o may_v well_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o doubt_n when_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o myself_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v it_o for_o as_o mr._n hooker_n say_v p._n 100_o in_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o receive_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o p._n 55._o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o matter_n divine_a be_v nothing_o worth_a be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n god_n know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n
who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o certain_a command_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o certain_o unlawful_a and_o page_n 144._o that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o to_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n since_o equity_n and_o season_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_a of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n allowable_a for_o man_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o your_o persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n peter_z or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over_o rule_n all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o p._n 144_o 145._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v submission_n weak_a opposition_n betoken_v pride_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n hale_v prevail_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o embrace_v some_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o he_o so_o have_v it_o do_v with_o other_o of_o great_a note_n the_o author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 108._o repeat_v the_o first_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o page_n of_o this_o tract_n with_o this_o commendation_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 120._o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o divine_a as_o most_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o his_o excellent_a though_o little_a tract_n of_o schism_n and_o then_o he_o repeat_v p._n 210._o in_o those_o schism_n etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 212._o and_o in_o p._n 120_o and_o 121._o of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la he_o quote_v mr._n hales_n from_o p._n 215._o and_o be_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 218._o and_o add_v so_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o word_n i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n among_o we_o and_o p._n 394._o thus_o that_o incomparable_a man_n mr._n hales_n in_o his_o often_o quote_v tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 223._o to_o p._n 225._o add_v thus_o that_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n who_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tincture_n of_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o scorn_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o footstool_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transprose_v speak_v marvellous_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v say_v he_o with_o a_o villainous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o a_o great_a wit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o whereas_o mr._n bayes_n be_v always_o defy_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o the_o friendly_a debate_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o mr._n hooker_n that_o this_o little_a book_n of_o not_o full_a eight_o leave_n have_v shut_v that_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o mr._n beye_v too_o our_o of_o door_n it_o be_v one_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o for_o his_o christian_a patience_n under_o they_o and_o i_o reckon_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o ignominy_n of_o that_o age_n that_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n reduce_v to_o those_o necessity_n under_o which_o he_o live_v as_o i_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o some_o part_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o converse_v a_o while_n with_o the_o live_n remain_v of_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a head_n and_o best_a prepare_a breast_n in_o christendom_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a though_o i_o write_v some_o few_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o i_o omit_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v behind_o more_o material_a passage_n and_o then_o he_o fill_v up_o near_o eight_o page_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o mr._n hale_v his_o eight_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n but_o to_o persecute_v their_o successor_n and_o christ_n himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o ancient_n be_v a_o impiety_n full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o a_o usual_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o trample_v on_o such_o worthy_n as_o be_v present_a and_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o express_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la terris_fw-la semota_fw-la suisque_fw-la temporibus_fw-la defuncta_fw-la videt_fw-la fastidit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la yet_o by_o that_o author_n leave_n i_o have_v quote_v much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o parergon_n yet_o enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o he_o or_o mr._n hales_n have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v another_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v separation_n no_o schism_n which_o in_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mere_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o withdraw_a communion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o then_o quote_v mr._n hales_n so_o say_v that_o universal_o admire_a man_n p._n 210._o and_o p._n 216_o 217_o 218._o and_o infer_v these_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o back_v with_o such_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o not_o only_a where_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n there_o a_o withdraw_a be_v lawful_a and_o not_o at_o all_o schismatical_a now_o when_o man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v have_v upon_o the_o reputation_n
the_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n of_o private_a christian_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o action_n require_v by_o their_o superior_n can_v warrant_v their_o separation_n because_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a be_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o omit_v a_o certain_a duty_n upon_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sinful_a and_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o error_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o resolve_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n lest_o its_o determination_n be_v amiss_o and_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n which_o assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o remain_v unresolved_a as_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o doubtless_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a be_v agree_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o that_o in_o which_o a_o few_o less_o know_v prejudicate_v and_o guilty_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v doubtful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v only_o groundless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n concern_v some_o circumstance_n annex_v to_o a_o know_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o our_o nonconformist_n that_o if_o we_o can_v upon_o serious_a endeavour_n get_v rid_v of_o our_o scruple_n we_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o peace_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cripplegate_n on_o act_n 24._o 26._o p._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o if_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n be_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o separation_n than_o every_o discontent_a person_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v his_o superior_n every_o one_o that_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a or_o refractory_a to_o better_a information_n every_o one_o that_o have_v melancholy_a humour_n and_o temptation_n or_o want_v true_a christian_a humility_n or_o charity_n may_v make_v separation_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a so_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n will_v be_v a_o apology_n for_o all_o separatist_n which_o be_v allow_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n of_o any_o church_n be_v so_o well_o constitute_v but_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v raise_v scruple_n and_o suspicion_n concern_v they_o and_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o some_o giddy_a person_n may_v scruple_n at_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v itself_o from_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v practice_v this_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o st._n paul_n silence_v the_o objection_n of_o contentious_a and_o scrupulous_a person_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 16._o every_o congregation_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n require_v the_o obedience_n of_o its_o member_n to_o all_o order_n for_o public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o their_o consent_n to_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o mr._n baxter_n advice_n in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ceremony_n ch._n 15._o s._n 3._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n on_o act_n 24._o 16._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o say_v if_o a_o christian_a shall_v forbear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o time_n his_o scrupulous_a conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a whole_o omit_v the_o duty_n than_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v to_o his_o sorrow_n the_o mischief_n of_o his_o scruple_n and_o he_o advise_v in_o all_o know_a necessary_a duty_n always_o do_v what_o you_o can_v when_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v our_o author_n p._n 202._o fall_n on_o a_o ancient_a controversy_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o imperfect_a account_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o error_n take_v for_o necessary_a that_o a_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o upon_o worse_a than_o error_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o point_n of_o judaisme_n force_v upon_o the_o church_n think_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n leave_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o stout_a question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o sunday_n follow_v this_o matter_n though_o most_o unnecessary_a most_o vain_a yet_o cause_v as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o west_n separate_v from_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o church_n history_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v how_o odious_o it_o be_v represent_v first_o then_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o error_n take_v for_o necessary_a that_o a_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o the_o contend_a party_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n yet_o both_o agree_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n put_v it_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o a_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a passover_n say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_n this_o of_o easter_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v by_o such_o early_a and_o authentic_a witness_n and_o the_o continue_a celebration_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v evince_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o a_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n mr._n hales_n say_v enough_o to_o resolve_v this_o objection_n in_o his_o golden_a remain_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n garthwait_n 1673._o p._n 260._o on_o the_o question_n how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o say_v he_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n actual_o existent_a but_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o perpetual_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n since_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o out_o of_o both_o these_o draw_v a_o argument_n in_o this_o question_n of_o that_o force_n as_o that_o from_o it_o not_o the_o subtle_a disputer_n can_v find_v a_o escape_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v think_v to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n with_o reasonable_a man_n by_o oppose_a not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n converse_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n agree_v that_o a_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o upon_o error_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o upon_o worse_a than_o error_n i._n e._n as_o our_o author_n affirm_v a_o point_n of_o judaisme_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v by_o some_o church_n solemnize_v
necessity_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o now_o from_o this_o history_n as_o our_o author_n have_v contrive_v it_o he_o draw_v several_a wild_a inference_n as_o first_o p._n 203._o in_o this_o fantastical_a hurry_n i_o can_v see_v say_v he_o but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v schismatic_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o differ_v from_o both_o these_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o have_v observe_v for_o even_o among_o the_o jewish_a convert_v some_o that_o agree_v on_o the_o 14_o day_n differ_v in_o the_o moon_n and_o venerable_a bede_n observe_v that_o our_o nation_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v his_o convert_v do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o explode_a this_o custom_n but_o more_o ancient_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o st._n philip_n who_o as_o many_o good_a author_n affirm_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n affirm_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o this_o custom_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v those_o eastern_a church_n who_o differ_v in_o the_o month_n anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o socrates_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o asian_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o more_o schismatic_n for_o that_o be_v they_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o according_a to_o our_o author_n definition_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v never_o member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n notwithstanding_o victor_n rigour_n we_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o though_o victor_n do_v arrogate_v too_o much_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n his_o prosecution_n against_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o 2._o and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o their_o governor_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n too_o of_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o mutual_a charity_n to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o separatist_n of_o our_o age_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o schism_n from_o this_o instance_n but_o our_o author_n infer_v second_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o which_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o people_n because_o through_o sloth_n and_o blind_a obedience_n they_o examine_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o like_o beast_n of_o burden_n patient_o couch_v down_o and_o indifferent_o undergo_v whatsoever_o their_o superior_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o victor_n or_o his_o people_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v much_o less_o of_o malice_n our_o present_a sectary_n do_v call_v their_o opposition_n to_o ceremony_n more_o innocent_a than_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o either_o side_n that_o concern_v their_o faith_n nor_o any_o custom_n or_o rite_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o only_a the_o asian_a church_n be_v desire_v to_o translate_v the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o a_o day_n which_o give_v offence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o several_a other_o church_n petavius_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la seu_fw-la ritûs_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o if_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n have_v think_v the_o alteration_n fit_a as_o short_o after_o they_o do_v it_o have_v doubtless_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o submit_v for_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o much_o more_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o not_o beast_n of_o burden_n but_o christ_n freeman_n in_o submit_v to_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a liberty_n do_v permit_v if_o victor_n have_v impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n doubtless_o those_o primitive_a christian_n will_v have_v resist_v even_o to_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n when_o they_o constant_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o our_o author_n therefore_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o wound_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o ancient_a worthy_n in_o cool_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o massacre_a at_z once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o temptation_n p._n 204._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n for_o resolution_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o small_a relief_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o a_o point_n so_o trivial_a so_o inconsiderable_a so_o main_o fail_v they_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o can_v we_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o extreme_a grossness_n and_o folly_n think_v so_o poor_a spirit_v person_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n pardon_v i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o temptation_n draw_v that_o note_n from_o i_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o so_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o authority_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_o excuse_v those_o that_o shall_v slight_v his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n golden_a remain_n p._n 260._o 2._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o adhere_v too_o tenacious_o to_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o those_o and_o other_o neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o more_o excusable_a than_o a_o private_a person_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o never_o right_o know_v or_o else_o wrongful_o represent_v it_o insolent_o and_o causeless_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o general_a as_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o point_n so_o trivial_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o all_o for_o indiscreet_a and_o poor_a spirit_a person_n and_o to_o impute_v extreme_a grossness_n and_o folly_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v think_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o that_o of_o abailardus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v right_a but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o as_o if_o his_o single_a authority_n can_v outweigh_v all_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o have_v some_o new_a light_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o be_v either_o a_o enthusiast_n or_o socinian_n that_o can_v see_v any_o danger_n in_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n for_o resolution_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o unhappy_a wit_n have_v controvert_v it_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v put_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n how_o can_v
line_n to_o be_v complete_a schismatic_n first_o for_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a second_o for_o erect_v new_a place_n for_o the_o divide_v party_n to_o meet_v in_o public_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o so_o many_o write_n and_o disputation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o palpable_o this_o author_n contradict_v himself_o i_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v and_o contemn_v that_o great_a man_n for_o p._n 208._o he_o seem_v with_o some_o passion_n to_o interrogate_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o p._n 215._o why_o may_v i_o not_o go_v if_o occasion_n require_v to_o a_o arrian_n church_n when_o p._n 229._o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a no_o not_o for_o prayer_n hear_v conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o by_o public_a order_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o our_o author_n know_v not_o that_o as_o well_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v often_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a indeed_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n give_v why_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o s._n augustine_n say_v our_o author_n bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o donatist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o any_o number_n in_o any_o place_n country_n or_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v in_o none_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n in_o utopia_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o church_n in_o no_o place_n country_n or_o nation_n what_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n conceive_v i_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o which_o he_o express_v concern_v it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o whence_o the_o definition_n be_v take_v as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o act_n 2._o 41._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o all_o nor_o none_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n by_o baptism_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n these_o in_o verse_n 47._o be_v express_o call_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o such_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n commission_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v real_o effect_v and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v still_o apparent_a that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o none_o either_o number_n or_o place_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n intend_v both_o because_o if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o no_o place_n it_o must_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o number_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o one_o as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o that_o of_o mrs._n trask_n who_o have_v shift_v from_o one_o conventicle_n to_o another_o in_o new-england_n and_o at_o last_o on_o pretence_n of_o impurity_n in_o their_o ordinance_n and_o member_n separate_v from_o they_o all_o affirm_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n hales_n himself_o sufficient_o refute_v this_o fancy_n of_o our_o author_n page_n 185_o &_o 186._o of_o his_o golden_a remain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v of_o which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v very_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v remain_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o church_n he_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n affirm_v p._n 213._o that_o church_n authority_n be_v none_o and_o tradition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o figment_n answ_n as_o to_o tradition_n in_o general_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n else_o but_o for_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o character_n which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n describe_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la we_o have_v all_o reason_n imaginable_a to_o enforce_v the_o embrace_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o church_n authority_n be_v none_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o proof_n of_o our_o author_n fiction_n of_o a_o church_n in_o utopia_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v out_o of_o mankind_n redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o plant_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i.e._n neither_o persecution_n nor_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n grant_v to_o she_o by_o her_o dear_a redeemer_n to_o defend_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o she_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o do_v he_o not_o also_o mind_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o matt._n 18._o 17._o he_o enjoin_v we_o even_o in_o private_a difference_n among_o ourselves_o much_o more_o in_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n v_o 7._o to_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i.e._n excommunicate_a from_o that_o holy_a society_n which_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o cause_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a also_o but_o i_o demand_v far_o do_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o act_v 15._o 6._o about_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n and_o after_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v full_o debate_v by_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o s._n james_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n certain_a constitution_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o epist_n c._n 11._o v._n 16._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o place_v ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n who_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v thenceforth_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v v_o 14._o if_o church_n authority_n be_v none_o to_o what_o end_n do_v s._n paul_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o see_v that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o not_o only_o
other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reverence_n whereof_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o their_o decease_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n conspire_v together_o to_o cast_v off_o some_o other_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o admit_v of_o this_o to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n or_o inclination_n the_o people_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v then_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o a_o superiority_n of_o office_n and_o government_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reverence_n be_v their_o due_n now_o not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o their_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n their_o supreme_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o explain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o late_a day_n for_o instance_n we_o read_v in_o authentic_a author_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n st._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o crete_n crescens_n at_o galatia_n archippus_n at_o caloss_n epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n gaius_n at_o thessalonica_n apollo_n at_o corinth_n linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la at_o rome_n ignatius_n at_o antioch_n papias_n at_o hierapolis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n at_o athens_n yea_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o particular_o who_o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o approve_v or_o reprehend_v for_o their_o government_n viz._n antipas_n at_o pergamus_n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n carpus_n at_o thyatira_n sagaris_n at_o laodicea_n melito_n at_o sardis_n onesimus_n at_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o like_a character_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v though_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o set_v down_o the_o successor_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o bishop_n through_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o have_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o people_n ignatius_n and_o clemens_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v large_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o st._n hierome_n who_o be_v think_v no_o friend_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o say_v whatever_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n can_v vindicate_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o may_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o order_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n you_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o power_n for_o speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o heretical_a presbyter_n he_o say_v miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ejus_fw-la furori_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la virgâque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o wonder_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o heretical_a presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o restrain_v his_o madness_n and_o with_o his_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la by_o christ_n institution_n it_o do_v not_o all_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o our_o author_n do_v affirm_v but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o fear_v the_o author_n sin_v against_o that_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 226._o speak_v of_o contention_n between_o bishop_n private_a and_o indifferent_a person_n may_v as_o secure_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o contention_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o peril_n of_o conscience_n as_o at_o a_o cockfight_n where_o serpent_n fight_v who_o care_v who_o have_v the_o better_a the_o best_a wish_n be_v that_o both_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o know_v not_o under_o what_o temptation_n the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o consider_v from_o what_o spirit_n it_o come_v st._n judas_n tell_v we_o v_o 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o this_o author_n whether_o aerius_n revive_v or_o the_o ghost_n of_o that_o monster_n smectymnuus_n become_v incarnate_a no_o archangel_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o only_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n but_o breathe_v out_o fire_n and_o utter_v destruction_n against_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n who_o the_o contend_a bishop_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n the_o one_o contend_v too_o violent_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o other_o too_o tenacious_o defend_v a_o ancient_a but_o erroneous_a custom_n the_o error_n of_o both_o will_v extract_v pity_n and_o prayer_n from_o any_o christian_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o 46._o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n somewhat_o like_o this_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o that_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v themselves_o as_o unconcerned_a at_o these_o contention_n as_o at_o a_o cockfight_n or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a option_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v how_o destructive_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o man_n when_o their_o prayer_n their_o best_a wish_n be_v for_o destruction_n there_o appear_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o rash_a vote_n than_o in_o all_o victor_n contention_n but_o our_o author_n think_v he_o may_v be_v well_o excuse_v for_o this_o uncharitable_a vote_n against_o bishop_n see_v they_o have_v so_o little_a charity_n as_o by_o their_o frequent_a contest_v to_o make_v butter_n and_o cheese_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n to_o read_v the_o great_a violence_n act_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o indignity_n and_o torture_n endure_v by_o other_o in_o that_o period_n of_o time_n to_o which_o socrates_n confine_v his_o history_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 140._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n empire_n unto_o the_o 17._o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n in_o all_o which_o time_n socrates_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sorrow_n as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o do_v with_o merriment_n what_o agony_n and_o convulsion_n the_o arian_n heresy_n make_v in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o other_o where_o the_o faction_n be_v cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o often_o as_o they_o get_v any_o power_n do_v not_o only_o make_v butter_n and_o cheese_n but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o peaceable_a bishop_n there_o be_v still_o some_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o butter_n and_o cheese_n and_o like_o vermin_n corrode_v and_o devour_v they_o too_o if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o author_n mind_n i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o peaceable_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v despise_v my_o advice_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o of_o mr._n hales_n p._n 223._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o see_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o one_o observation_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v animadvert_v on_o under_o this_o head_n which_o
behave_v himself_o humble_o towards_o they_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n second_o both_o nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o heraldry_n that_o all_o family_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v ever_o bear_v something_o in_o chief_a the_o father_n be_v ever_o above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o people_n all_o do_v not_o come_v by_o composition_n and_o agreement_n to_o evince_v this_o i_o shall_v assert_v these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o man_n ought_v to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n and_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o have_v direct_v a_o sub_n and_o supra_fw-la in_o all_o society_n and_o engrave_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o impression_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n who_o teach_v his_o son_n as_o well_o cain_n as_o abel_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 3._o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o be_v say_v some_o at_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o determine_a time_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n also_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o whether_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o design_a place_n or_o to_o their_o father_n adam_n as_o their_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n outram_n on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o period_n of_o day_n whereon_o cain_n bring_v his_o offering_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n offering_n be_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v increase_v at_o which_o season_v both_o of_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o no_o command_n do_v appear_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o return_v to_o god_n some_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n which_o some_o think_v can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o some_o command_n of_o god_n he_o consent_v with_o some_o other_o that_o this_o place_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a because_o if_o abel_n have_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o some_o express_a command_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o cain_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o command_n also_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o present_v their_o offering_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n but_o according_a to_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n imprint_v on_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o several_a blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o which_o if_o cain_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o better_a may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v wherein_o that_o faith_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v do_v consist_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o family_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o other_o also_o that_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o as_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n to_o they_o by_o thing_n visible_a so_o they_o ought_v to_o agnize_v and_o honour_v their_o invisible_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n by_o offer_v he_o some_o portion_n of_o those_o visible_a and_o sensible_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n say_v dr._n outram_n p._n 7._o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n do_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o a_o instinct_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelica_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o every_o good_a man_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v by_o divine_a reason_n or_o understand_v sacrifice_n live_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n prove_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a command_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o medium_n more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o general_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n to_o worship_v some_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o through_o the_o decay_n and_o weakness_n of_o reason_n they_o mistake_v the_o object_n and_o be_v become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o serve_v he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o whereas_o other_o dictate_v of_o nature_n have_v be_v obliterated_a and_o disuse_v among_o divers_a nation_n this_o have_v be_v constant_o and_o universal_o observe_v by_o all_o with_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n in_o society_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n do_v grant_v p._n 227._o where_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n confess_v necessary_a that_o god_n require_v not_o only_o inward_a and_o private_a devotion_n when_o man_n either_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o closert_n or_o within_o their_o private_a wall_n pray_v praise_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o further_o require_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a by_o troop_n and_o shoal_n of_o men._n if_o this_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o sure_a before_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o god_n require_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o display_v his_o excellency_n and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o god_n so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o intention_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n devotion_n in_o build_v he_o that_o great_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o solemn_a time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o precept_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v gen._n 4._o 26._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n the_o grandson_n of_o adam_n by_o seth_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v build_v temple_n set_v apart_o solemn_a festival_n day_n and_o institute_v priest_n and_o mysterious_a rite_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v without_o any_o previous_a command_n or_o commerce_n with_o more_o
the_o iconoclastae_n or_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n account_v they_o who_o be_v iconolatrae_fw-la worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n if_o not_o idolater_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o withhold_v communion_n from_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o this_o council_n do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n also_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v false_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o arrian_n etc._n etc._n do_v to_o who_o assembly_n the_o author_n see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o p._n 215._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n p._n 218._o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_a or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v his_o patience_n injure_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n how_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o simple_a christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n the_o custom_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o full_o unlearned_a bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o maloon_n p._n 508._o give_v this_o particular_a that_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n have_v some_o image_n paint_v in_o colour_n other_o frame_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n make_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o collyridians_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n offer_v cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v also_o cause_n image_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v carpocrates_n and_o marcellina_n his_o companion_n bring_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o more_o plentiful_a seed_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o heathen_a convert_n as_o epiphanius_n observe_v we_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o for_o that_o of_o old_a they_o have_v be_v wont_a by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n thus_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o count_v their_o benefactor_n or_o saviour_n and_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n they_o make_v way_n for_o vast_a number_n of_o infidel_n to_o enter_v among_o who_o the_o christian_n be_v mix_v and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n they_o learn_v this_o custom_n also_o of_o make_v and_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n man_n of_o heretical_a persuasion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v taint_v worship_v the_o grave_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o leader_n than_o these_o paint_a toy_n ensnare_v the_o vulgar_a and_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v first_o practise_v and_o defend_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppose_v by_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 338_o bishop_n condemn_v it_o anno_fw-la 754._o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v before_o that_o time_n constant_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a make_n and_o paint_v of_o image_n as_o well_o as_o worship_v they_o who_o testimony_n against_o image_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o heap_v up_o here_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o observe_v that_o since_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v but_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o during_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o tolerable_a reply_n make_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 787._o hadrian_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tharasius_n of_o constantinople_n like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o mischievous_a design_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o female_a governess_n for_o dux_n foemina_fw-la facti_fw-la they_o prevail_v with_o irene_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o seven_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o pseudo-synod_n this_o irene_n be_v a_o pagan_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o tartarian_a king_n and_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a woman_n who_o in_o despite_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n summon_v this_o synod_n which_o she_o so_o far_o defend_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n as_o bp._n jewel_n observe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o image_n where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o call_v this_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v guess_v under_o what_o fear_n they_o be_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o her_o son_n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o synod_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o act_n mention_v by_o binius_fw-la or_o surius_n or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ubi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr mitten_n irene_n convocavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la say_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 787._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o confession_n there_o be_v great_a intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o hadrian_n and_o tharasius_n before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v which_o be_v do_v at_o last_o by_o tharasius_n persuade_v of_o irene_n and_o then_o there_o meet_v 350_o bishop_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o base_a decree_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n call_v it_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o question_n for_o admission_n of_o lapse_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v first_o propose_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v readmit_v be_v taint_v with_o arrianism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o baronius_n slight_o pass_v over_o that_o and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o their_o submission_n to_o that_o point_n which_o as_o well_o the_o cardinal_n as_o that_o synod_n chief_o design_v to_o advance_v i.e._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n of_o myrene_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n be_v first_o call_v and_o these_o three_o post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o more_o make_v a_o large_a profession_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o have_v adhere_v so_o long_o to_o the_o iconoclastae_n or_o oppugner_n of_o image-worship_n and_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o error_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v adhere_v now_o what_o that_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n mention_v by_o baronius_n wherein_o they_o do_v anathematise_v they_o that_o break_v down_o the_o image_n as_o calumniator_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o do_v assume_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o idol_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o venerable_a image_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o concern_v their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v great_o agitate_a and_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o ancient_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v notorious_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sicilia_n object_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v be_v enact_v against_o the_o novatian_o encratist_n and_o arrian_n huius_fw-la autem_fw-la haeresis_fw-la magistros_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la habebimus_fw-la but_o in_o what_o rank_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o place_v the_o master_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v minórne_v est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la novata_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la a_o major_a illis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuere_fw-la whether_o this_o new-sprung_a heresy_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o it_o this_o be_v
and_o he_o have_v before_o p._n 196._o determine_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n 1._o that_o do_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o that_o do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o divide_v party_n to_o meet_v in_o public_o now_o our_o author_n p._n 200._o move_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o separation_n which_o question_n he_o say_v have_v be_v often_o make_v but_o never_o true_o answer_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n true_o to_o assoil_v it_o but_o because_o the_o true_a solution_n carry_v fire_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v seldom_o please_v to_o superior_n to_o you_o for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v animo_fw-la defaecato_fw-la if_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o from_o froth_n and_o ground_n if_o neither_o sloth_n nor_o fear_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o any_o tempt_a spirit_n of_o that_o nature_n abuse_v you_o for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a impediment_n why_o both_o that_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n be_v not_o true_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o resolution_n and_o settle_v yourself_o for_o that_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o be_v say_v of_o papias_n s._n john_n own_o scholar_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o presume_v this_o question_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o as_o our_o author_n think_v every_o person_n may_v settle_v himself_o and_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v animo_fw-la defaecato_fw-la and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o froth_n and_o ground_n if_o neither_o sloth_n nor_o fear_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o any_o tempt_a spirit_n of_o that_o nature_n abuse_v he_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o impediment_n it_o be_v probable_a prevail_v with_o our_o author_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n so_o plain_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o most_o likely_a that_o of_o fear_n because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o superior_n and_o will_v carry_v fire_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o his_o fear_n be_v just_a it_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o provoke_v his_o superior_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o deliver_v what_o he_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v collect_v they_o you_o will_v see_v they_o carry_v wild_a fire_n and_o powderplot_n in_o their_o tail_n enough_o to_o blow_v up_o all_o government_n the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o separation_n which_o question_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o give_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v please_v but_o to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o indeed_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n who_o if_o they_o can_v find_v will_v easy_o seign_v some_o occasion_n to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o our_o author_n have_v fit_v it_o to_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o inform_v they_o p._n 194._o that_o when_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n and_o act_n either_o unlawful_a or_o minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o case_n consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n but_o due_a christian_a animosity_n and_o p._n 201._o he_o make_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o separation_n when_o something_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o either_o we_o know_v or_o strong_o suspect_v which_o in_o our_o author_n phrase_n be_v the_o same_o with_o just_a scruple_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o again_o p._n 218._o wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_n so_o that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v the_o mystery_n for_o 1._o if_o our_o governor_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n obtrude_v uncertain_a conclusion_n for_o truth_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o governor_n if_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o we_o or_o 2._o if_o they_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o we_o may_v just_o scruple_n or_o strong_o suspect_v or_o 3._o if_o they_o shall_v make_v suspect_v opinion_n a_o piece_n of_o church_n liturgy_n this_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n but_o to_o entitle_v the_o separatist_n to_o due_a christian_a animosity_n and_o our_o author_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o governor_n and_o carry_v fire_n in_o its_o tail_n for_o it_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o both_o government_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o solemn_a edict_n command_v or_o forbid_v as_o be_v apparent_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o where_o thing_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a by_o any_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o a_o scruple_a conscience_n or_o the_o dissent_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o superior_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a from_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n own_o confession_n and_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v premise_v out_o of_o dr._n owen_n concession_n p._n 408._o of_o his_o survey_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n those_o pretend_a error_n in_o our_o case_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v but_o in_o or_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o or_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o what_o peace_n what_o quietness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n must_v be_v draw_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o only_a reply_n let_v they_o that_o draw_v the_o sword_n in_o such_o quarrel_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o if_o unpeaceable_a man_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a neither_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o will_v raise_v tumult_n and_o seditious_a faction_n against_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n upon_o scruple_n and_o punctilio_n they_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n will_v suffer_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o evil_a doer_n their_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o 2._o i_o premise_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o careful_a thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n though_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o dr._n owen_n have_v mention_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a through_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n after_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o get_v resolution_n of_o their_o scruple_n if_o they_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yet_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n hope_v well_o of_o multitude_n under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o such_o honest_a christian_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v both_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unblamable_a in_o life_n do_v after_o serious_a inquiry_n remain_v scrupulous_a still_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o
bondage_n that_o they_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o perplex_v they_o can_v that_o be_v conscience_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n to_o start_v at_o a_o shadow_n and_o throw_v themselves_o over_o precipice_n so_o to_o abhor_v a_o ceremony_n as_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a legacy_n that_o of_o peace_n can_v conscience_n persuade_v a_o man_n who_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n by_o his_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n to_o conclude_v that_o his_o superior_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o they_o who_o disobey_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o cure_n on_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n who_o against_o all_o good_a conscience_n intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n and_o still_o invade_v their_o right_n be_v it_o conscience_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o action_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o make_v fault_n where_o they_o can_v find_v none_o be_v it_o conscience_n that_o cause_v man_n who_o be_v under_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n to_o withdraw_v causeless_o into_o factious_a and_o seditious_a assembly_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v it_o conscience_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o scruple_n at_o ceremony_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o to_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sin_n who_o do_v educate_v their_o child_n the_o care_n of_o who_o soul_n next_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o such_o profession_n as_o will_v necessary_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v conformist_n the_o ancient_n nonconformist_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o people_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n so_o industrious_o to_o promote_v separation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o public_a worship_n into_o contempt_n or_o can_v they_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v our_o lord_n prayer_n also_o be_v it_o conscience_n that_o make_v private_a and_o illiterate_a man_n to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o their_o ruler_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v it_o conscience_n that_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o man_n to_o conform_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o under_o some_o present_a and_o severe_a penalty_n as_o on_o the_o late_a test_n and_o to_o shun_v it_o at_o other_o time_n last_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v through_o weakness_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o conscience_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o obvious_a and_o probable_a mean_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n which_o their_o own_o son_n can_v determine_v to_o consult_v with_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v conscience_n but_o a_o man_n judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o action_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o right_a reason_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v thereby_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n we_o ought_v by_o our_o reason_n compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o act_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o shortsighted_a and_o dull_a to_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o help_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v who_o have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o where_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v plain_o assert_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o mr._n baxter_n complain_v p._n 570._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v few_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o authority_n that_o their_o teacher_n have_v over_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o minister_n gift_n but_o not_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o because_o of_o his_o office_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o as_o apt_a to_o learn_v of_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v they_o they_o may_v soon_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o much_o guilt_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whereby_o for_o want_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n they_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v expect_v as_o great_a a_o submission_n from_o their_o people_n as_o the_o worcester_z minister_n who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n i_o ..._o do_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o ...._o whereof_o ...._o be_v teacher_n and_o overseer_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n and_o ministerial_a guidance_n and_o oversight_n according_a to_o god_n word_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o conscience_n be_v true_o tender_a aught_o in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o will_v therefore_o most_o probable_o bless_v for_o their_o information_n as_o first_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o if_o he_o be_v think_v defective_a some_o neighbour_n minister_n of_o who_o the_o doubt_a person_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n if_o no_o such_o can_v remove_v his_o doubt_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o he_o may_v take_v in_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a divine_n and_o perhaps_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o certain_a command_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o certain_o unlawful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o as_o will_v still_o pretend_v doubt_n and_o espouse_v party_n and_o disobey_v their_o governor_n and_o promote_v schism_n and_o division_n do_v err_v out_o of_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n through_o great_a prejudices_fw-la or_o for_o some_o little_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o value_v more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v extreme_o uncharitable_o of_o his_o ruler_n who_o conscience_n be_v as_o tender_v and_o their_o judgement_n better_o inform_v than_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o propose_v what_o may_v most_o conduce_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o the_o people_n salvation_n shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n i_o say_v must_v judge_v most_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o impose_v on_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o very_a clear_a
evidence_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n see_v that_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n by_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o like_o jeroboam_n make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o in_o a_o deed_n do_v by_o a_o doubt_a person_n at_o the_o command_n of_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v go_v on_o his_o score_n that_o require_v it_o wrongful_o not_o on_o his_o that_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o obey_v nor_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o obedient_a subject_n hazard_v by_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n with_o his_o superior_n command_v in_o such_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a action_n bishop_n sanderson_n resolve_v a_o case_n that_o will_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n sermon_n on_o rom._n 14._o 23._o p._n 92._o a_o prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o subject_a great_a likelihood_n of_o such_o injustice_n yet_o may_v the_o subject_n for_o all_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yea_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o he_o be_v deep_a in_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n if_o he_o refuse_v the_o service_n whatsoever_o pretension_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v make_v for_o such_o refusal_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v almost_o as_o much_o p._n 461._o of_o his_o five_o disputation_n every_o war_n that_o be_v unlawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o all_o his_o soldier_n some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o undertake_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o case_n of_o other_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v determine_v it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o stout_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v confirm_v that_o determination_n now_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o soldier_n such_o scrupulous_a person_n will_v make_v in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n begin_v against_o a_o just_a prince_n by_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o disobey_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o innocent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o herein_o agree_v with_o they_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o side_n against_o he_o as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v scrupulous_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n but_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v find_v more_o plausible_a pretence_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o their_o conscience_n unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v with_o he_o lest_o they_o draw_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o think_v they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o the_o mighty_a to_o rebuke_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o that_o learned_a casuist_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o scrupulous_a person_n need_v not_o trouble_v they_o no_o not_o in_o this_o grand_a case_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v unrighteous_o shed_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n not_o he_o that_o spill_v it_o be_v damnum_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la jubet_fw-la dare_fw-mi ejus_fw-la verò_fw-la nulla_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la parére_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v the_o wrong_n that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o he_o who_o obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o true_o say_v the_o same_o casuist_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o reason_n which_o bind_v inferior_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la certum_fw-la displicere_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o say_v st._n bernard_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o of_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o either_o government_n or_o christianity_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v root_v out_o as_o incompetent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o by_o such_o man_n christ_n be_v real_o represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o event_n will_v be_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n the_o preface_n to_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n the_o same_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n which_o overrule_v the_o action_n of_o those_o army_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o long_o in_o confusion_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o state_n have_v so_o direct_v the_o consultation_n and_o public_a transaction_n of_o such_o as_o intrude_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o will_v practice_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n we_o may_v see_v peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v also_o in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o 1642._o who_o both_o by_o example_n and_o public_a write_n show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o open_a separation_n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o faction_n from_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o annotation_n assembly_n public_a debate_n sermon_n book_n of_o schism_n separation_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o other_o security_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v i_o have_v former_o publish_v mr._n calvin_n argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o mr._n baxter_n not_o only_o because_o i_o think_v they_o most_o rational_a and_o persuasive_a but_o because_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_fw-fr studium_fw-la partium_fw-la any_o ambitious_a or_o private_a design_n but_o intend_v they_o as_o a_o irenicum_fw-la to_o persuade_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v i_o for_o prosecute_a his_o own_o design_n while_o i_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n publish_v in_o several_a treatise_n since_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o shall_v fear_v of_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_v much_o move_v to_o see_v what_o odium_fw-la he_o contract_v from_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o deserve_v better_a thing_n for_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v our_o division_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o second_o admonition_n to_o bagshaw_n a_o long-maligned_n and_o resist_v endeavourer_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o pag._n 11._o of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o declare_v his_o christian_a temper_n and_o resolution_n if_o injury_n or_o interest_n will_v excuse_v any_o sin_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o minister_n in_o england_n who_o have_v more_o inducement_n to_o the_o angry_a separate_a way_n than_o
that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustane_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o difference_n lay_v the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n 64._o and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o minister_n to_o ten_o that_o be_v now_o silence_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o myself_o mr._n baxter_n reason_n for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n page_n 483._o of_o his_o five_o disputation_n §_o 1._o lest_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v i_o shall_v here_o annex_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o just_a obedience_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o sinful_a nonconformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v thereupon_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o some_o proposition_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v man_n precept_n about_o religion_n especial_o in_o case_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o can_v obey_v they_o in_o faith_n §_o 3._o brief_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 2._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n but_o to_o command_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n for_o guide_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o general_a rule_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o judge_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v man_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v miscommand_v must_v be_v obey_v 6._o as_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n so_o much_o less_o will_v a_o doubtfulness_n excuse_v we_o 7._o as_o such_o a_o doubt_v err_a judgement_n can_v obey_v in_o plenary_a faith_n so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o disobey_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o own_o err_a judgement_n that_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v change_v 7._o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n for_o our_o information_n and_o one_o mean_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o teacher_n and_o hear_v their_o word_n with_o teachableness_n and_o meekness_n 8._o if_o upon_o advise_v with_o they_o we_o remain_v in_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o we_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o our_o dispensation_n will_v countervail_v then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o such_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a ☞_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a &_o unknown_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n 9_o yet_o must_v we_o in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a case_n not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o suspect_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o unanimous_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n 10._o ☞_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o governor_n nor_o too_o forward_o to_o suspect_v their_o determination_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o ruler_n work_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o determine_v of_o due_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o shall_v without_o causeless_a scruple_n ready_o obey_v till_o they_o see_v just_a reason_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n to_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man_n office_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o without_o any_o cause_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o entreat_v all_o humble_a christian_n ready_o to_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o consider_v to_o that_o end_n of_o these_o reason_n follow_v reas_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n you_o deny_v authority_n or_o overthrow_v government_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o as_o that_o commandment_n respect_v society_n and_o common_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o follow_a command_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v but_o particular_a mean_n to_o that_o public_a good_a who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o five_o commandment_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o against_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o reas_n 2._o in_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n we_o disobey_v christ_n who_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o his_o officer_n even_o as_o the_o disobey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o disobey_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n when_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o the_o honour_v of_o governor_n be_v part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas_n 3._o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas_n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o
prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas_n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church-member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family-prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family-prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas_n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas_n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o magistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas_n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas_n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas_n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v paul_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act_n 16._o 3._o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o for_o almost_o seven_o day_n act_n 21._o 26_o 27._o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n §_o 15._o so_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n etc._n etc._n study_v this_o example_n §_o 16._o read_v also_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o chapter_n how_o much_o condescension_n the_o apostle_n require_v even_o among_o equal_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o the_o apostle_n will_v tie_v up_o himself_o from_o eat_v any_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o weak_a brother_n to_o offend_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o matthew_n 12._o 1_o 2_o to_o 9_o you_o find_v that_o
mr._n hildersham_n mr._n r._n rogers_n and_o such_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v in_o so_o good_a esteem_n among_o good_a people_n where_o they_o will_v read_v they_o urge_v the_o people_n not_o only_o against_o separation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o private_a duty_n when_o i_o think_v what_o holy_a learned_a man_n the_o old_a conformist_n be_v 57_o my_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o if_o i_o have_v come_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n can_v i_o have_v depart_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_a here_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o what!_o to_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n bolton_n whateley_n fenner_n dent_n crook_n dike_n stock_n smith_n dr._n preston_n sibbs_n stoughton_n taylor_n and_o abundance_n other_o such_o yea_o such_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n grindal_n hall_n potter_n davenant_n carleton_n etc._n etc._n dr._n field_n smith_n jo._n white_a willet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n too_o as_o cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n himself_o farrar_n bradford_n fillpot_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o on_o the_o reason_n now_o in_o question_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o way_n be_v all_o separate_v from_o by_o the_o separatist_n of_o their_o time_n and_o though_o ministerial_a conformity_n be_v now_o much_o alter_v 13._o as_o to_o engagement_n many_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v do_v conform_v again_o nor_o will_v i_o shun_v communion_n with_o the_o reverend_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n twiss_n gataker_n whitaker_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o again_o they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n among_o we_o and_o if_o the_o old_a conformist_n such_o as_o bolton_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a and_o use_v now_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v then_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o now_o i_o can_v not_o think_v their_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n unlawful_a nor_o censure_v that_o man_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v write_v to_o persuade_v other_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o read_v over_o some_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n book_n against_o separation_n 89._o as_o mr._n jacob_n the_o independent_a against_o johnson_n and_o mr._n bradshaw_n and_o mr._n gataker_n defence_n against_o cann_n mr._n gifford_n darrell_n paget_n etc._n etc._n and_o full_a of_o all_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n mr._n john_n ball_n in_o three_o book_n in_o these_o you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v or_o more_o and_o great_a and_o i_o profess_v my_o judgement_n that_o our_o ordinary_a boaster_n that_o think_v they_o know_v more_o in_o this_o controversy_n than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v as_o far_o below_o they_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v below_o either_o chamier_n sadeel_v whitaker_n or_o such_o other_o in_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n objection_n answer_v but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 747._o answ_n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n answ_n 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n may_v damn_v himself_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o get_v better_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_n or_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministry_n utter_o intolerable_a by_o such_o fault_n as_o these_o 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n or_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_v truth_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v the_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o put_v up_o blasphemy_n for_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n or_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n on_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a fault_n 606._o which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o defect_n in_o his_o ministration_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v with_o some_o ignorance_n disorder_n unfit_a expression_n or_o gesture_n and_o the_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o material_a error_n or_o untruth_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o approve_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o run_v away_o from_o all_o that_o vent_v any_o untruth_n or_o mistake_n in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o church_n or_o person_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o for_o 1._o a_o small_a sin_n may_v no_o more_o be_v do_v or_o own_v than_o a_o great_a 2._o and_o then_o another_o man_n weakness_n may_v disoblige_v i_o and_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n of_o subscription_n with_o assent_n and_o consent_n particular_o concern_v infant_n baptize_v q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n 902._o beside_o the_o bible_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a 3._o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o humane_a writing_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v sound_a be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a q._n 35._o be_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 807._o that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v answ_n i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v by_o baptism_n receive_v a_o public_a investiture_n 810._o by_o god_n appointment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n at_o present_a send_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o be_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o that_o believe_v parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fear_n about_o it_o for_o if_o such_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o outward_a privilege_n only_o ibid._n then_o which_o be_v my_o 2d_o reason_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o certainty_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o individual_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o no_o baptism_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o so_o we_o make_v antipaedobaptism_n unavoidable_a whereas_o some_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a rubric_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 812._o as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o have_v right_a or_o not_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v
which_o we_o translate_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o hebr._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 2._o ro._n 12._o 1._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o relation_n to_o gospel-time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n about_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v these_o word_n lest_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o protestant_n true_o call_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n qu._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a 882._o and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v to_o communicate_v answ_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o only_o general_a rule_n for_o edification_n unity_n decency_n and_o order_n 2._o they_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o to_o encourage_v man_n in_o it_o do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal-presence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_v be_v unsound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o creed_n qu._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o 896._o answ_n it_o be_v use_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n indeed_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o whatever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o probable_a that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o use_v many_o explicatory_a word_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o 6._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n and_o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la qu._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o homily_n 901._o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o 5._o and_o especial_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n 902._o answ_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v we_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n qu._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a 915._o answ_n temple_n utensil_n land_n etc._n etc._n devote_a and_o lawful_o separate_v by_o man_n for_o holy_a use_n be_v holy_a as_o just_o relate_v to_o god_n by_o that_o lawful_a separation_n minister_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o temple_n land_n or_o utensil_n as_o be_v nearly_a relate_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n separate_v by_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o just_o separate_v by_o man_n and_o so_o of_o day_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v reverence_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holiness_n and_o this_o express_v by_o such_o sign_n gesture_n action_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n and_o use_v reverend_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n there_o do_v tend_v to_o preserve_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o circumstantial_o those_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n 361._o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o humane_a prudential_a determination_n else_o a_o impossibility_n shall_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n what_o place_v the_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o 401._o and_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n except_o where_o god_n have_v determine_v already_o and_o what_o utensil_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a 409._o either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n or_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o hinder_v indecency_n if_o they_o do_v and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o indecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o
own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o though_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 411._o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n 412._o they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a 884._o of_o holiday_n nor_o do_v i_o scruple_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 412._o or_o martyr_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o honour_v their_o memorial_n i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holiday_n 416._o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascension_n and_o such_o like_a be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o 117._o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o 885._o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v 418._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v i_o condemn_v ancient_n or_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o more_o than_o my_o own_o forbearance_n will_v make_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o that_o judge_v it_o lawful_a but_o only_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o doubt_v and_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a though_o still_o with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n of_o ceremony_n certain_a thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n 398._o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_a when_o they_o be_v command_v mr._n baxter_n judgement_n concern_v confirmation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 230._o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a of_o conventicle_n q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a and_o private_a meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n 916._o unlawful_a conventicle_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n and_o more_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o edification_n to_o have_v god_n worship_n perform_v solemn_o public_o and_o in_o great_a assembly_n than_o in_o a_o corner_n secret_o and_o with_o few_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n where_o ruler_n allow_v the_o church_n such_o public_a worship_n 3._o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v such_o public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o no_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o meeting_n or_o any_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v forbid_v by_o lawful_a ruler_n they_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o ruler_n that_o be_v infidel_n papist_n heretic_n or_o persecutor_n that_o restrain_v church_n meeting_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o pious_a prince_n that_o only_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o real_a schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v make_v private_a meeting_n more_o dangerous_a than_o quiet_a time_n and_o so_o even_o the_o scottish_a church_n forbid_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o separatist_n day_n of_o late_a and_o when_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o be_v just_o forbid_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o forbear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 49._o to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o sect_n it_o will_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a possess_v you_o with_o a_o seaverish_a sinful_a zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n it_o will_v make_v you_o bold_a in_o bitter_a invective_n and_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o you_o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o church-communion_n and_o fill_v your_o very_a prayer_n with_o partiality_n and_o humane_a passion_n it_o will_v secret_o bring_v malice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o word_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a but_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n let_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a than_o other_o show_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o james_z 3._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n their_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v or_o zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n qu._n 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n 616._o answ_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o denominate_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n though_o there_o may_v some_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a or_o uncapable_a person_n violent_o intrude_v or_o scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o your_o choice_n to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o a_o better_a church_n and_o in_o case_n also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n but_o by_o seasonable_a and_o modest_a profess_v your_o dissent_n do_v clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intrusion_n and_o corruption_n qu._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o kneeling_z answ_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v kneel_v unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o or_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n 411._o as_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o rubric_n be_v insert_v which_o disclaim_v both_o all_o bread-worship_n and_o the_o bodily_a real-presence_n my_o judgement_n be_v ever_o for_o it_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v we_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o as_o obligatory_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a 177._o he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n mr._n perkins_n be_v for_o kneel_v and_o mr._n baines_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v for_o it_o and_o answer_n objection_n against_o it_o qu._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v 607._o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n
need_v no_o proof_n to_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n in_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o ourselves_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o party_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a 48._o but_o to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o man_n adhere_v to_o 49._o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v schism_n but_o this_o must_v make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n to_o some_o christian_n above_o other_o if_o real_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a i_o must_v love_v they_o most_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o unjust_o deny_v communion_n or_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v less_o holy_a nor_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n who_o i_o esteem_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a be_v most_o charitable_a and_o most_o against_o the_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o tender_a of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n own_o the_o best_a as_o best_a but_o none_o as_o a_o divide_a sect_n espouse_v not_o their_o divide_v interest_n confine_v not_o your_o especial_a love_n to_o a_o party_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n deny_v not_o local_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o to_o any_o church_n that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o force_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n even_o when_o they_o drive_v you_o from_o their_o communion_n 3._o i_o have_v find_v that_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v more_o by_o restoration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n to_o their_o primitive_a nature_n and_o use_n than_o by_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n my_o opinion_n as_o to_o liturgy_n in_o general_n 358._o be_v 1._o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a 2._o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a service_n be_v necessary_a 3._o in_o the_o part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 359._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v in_o a_o liturgy_n 847._o or_o use_v it_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o from_o scripture_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v by_o god_n remain_v lawful_a a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o remain_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a because_o nothing_o but_o a_o prohibition_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v very_o reverend_a man_n answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v though_o not_o forbid_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o civil_a principle_n now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v produce_v 36â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n 364._o in_o public_a prayer_n then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v over_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o stint_a form_n to_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v therefore_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 1._o because_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liturgy_n 2._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o main_a that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o stint_a form_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v be_v so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v to_o disuse_n it_o do_v yet_o use_v it_o in_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o common-prayer_n itself_o i_o never_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n or_o think_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n but_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o will_v do_v again_o in_o the_o like_a case_n object_n but_o if_o a_o faulty_a manner_n of_o pray_v be_v prescribe_v 748._o and_o impose_v by_o a_o law_n i_o know_v it_o beforehand_o and_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o answ_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v sinful_a either_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o 3._o because_o you_o know_v the_o fault_n beforehand_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v prove_v your_o join_n with_o they_o sinful_a 1._o not_o because_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o you_o may_v join_v with_o as_o faulty_a prayer_n you_o confess_v if_o not_o impose_v 2._o not_o because_o impose_v for_o that_o be_v a_o extenuation_n and_o not_o a_o aggravation_n 848._o for_o 1._o it_o prove_v the_o minister_n less_o voluntary_a of_o the_o two_o than_o those_o be_v that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o command_n through_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n 2._o because_o though_o
lawful_a thing_n oft_o become_v unlawful_a when_o superior_n forbid_v they_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o lawful_a superior_n do_v command_v it_o else_o superior_n may_v take_v away_o all_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o command_v they_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wild_a conceit_n in_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o say_v when_o you_o bid_v they_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o till_o you_o command_v we_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a beforehand_o that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o foreknowledge_n itself_o do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e.g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v another_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o the_o commissioner_n 1663._o all_o think_v a_o liturgy_n lawful_a 38._o and_o divers_a learned_a and_o reverend_a nonconformist_n of_o london_n meet_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n or_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o prove_v four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o some_o parish_n church_n three_o time_n a_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v valid_a be_v i_o in_o armenia_n 176._o abassia_n or_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o will_v join_v in_o a_o much_o more_o defective_a form_n than_o our_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o new-england_n minister_n conform_v to_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o do_v some_o of_o they_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o it_o or_o else_o mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rich._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o write_v so_o earnest_o for_o come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o private_a duty_n 54._o and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_n from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o many_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o do_v virtual_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o among_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o now_o be_v most_o distaste_v 200._o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a religious_a people_n at_o the_o first_o the_o many_o short_a invocation_n versicle_n and_o response_n which_o the_o people_n use_n be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abound_v with_o zeal_n and_o in_o holy_a fervor_n break_v out_o in_o such_o expression_n and_o can_v not_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v bare_a auditor_n &_o not_o vocal_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 174._o how_o far_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v form_n for_o other_o and_o command_v other_o to_o obey_v they_o when_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 179._o etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v the_o disciple_n in_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o how_o form_n may_v be_v impose_v public_o on_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n 185._o and_o on_o the_o minister_n yea_o though_o the_o form_n impose_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o among_o we_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o pharisee_n long_a liturgy_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o we_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n often_o join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o condemn_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o person_n 363._o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o disciple_n word_n that_o thus_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o mention_n of_o many_o set_a form_n of_o service_n to_o god_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o use_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n again_o to_o note_n that_o though_o prayer_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o christ_n usual_o join_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o never_o meddle_v with_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n this_o mr._n baxter_n infer_v from_o calvin_n note_v on_o matth._n 6._o before_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o pastor_n we_o be_v endanger_v by_o division_n principal_o because_o the_o self-conceited_a part_n of_o religious_a people_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n 103._o but_o must_v have_v their_o way_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o but_o please_v the_o ignorant_a professor_n humour_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o show_v we_o to_o be_v too_o humane_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v always_o sad_a effect_n at_o last_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n for_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n 102._o to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n chruche_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o have_v offer_v such_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o all_o their_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n mark_v be_v it_o not_o more_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o apprentice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n than_o of_o old_a experience_a christian_n i_o think_v till_o we_o have_v better_o teach_v 83._o even_o our_o godly_a people_n what_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o any_o good_a or_o establish_a order_n 393._o we_o be_v break_v for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n till_o this_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n so_o much_o rule_v their_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o violent_a labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o esteem_n 519._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v many_o a_o man_n 131._o as_o a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n upon_o promise_n who_o yet_o before_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a invader_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o respect_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o lay-elder_n 4._o as_o
extensive_a as_o they_o please_v the_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o while_o the_o church_n lie_v so_o unprovided_a for_o the_o donation_n be_v not_o alienable_a sine_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o surplusage_n above_o the_o competent_a maintenance_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o donors_n will_n be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o their_o general_a intention_n and_o the_o general_a use_n viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o minister_n shall_v stand_v though_o the_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v superstitious_a i_o cite_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o place_n out_o of_o mr._n hildersham_n on_o psal_n 51._o touch_v sacrilege_n it_o do_v not_o please_v if_o his_o description_n of_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o will_v still_o be_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n i_o dare_v encourage_v no_o purchaser_n etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n advice_n to_o separate_a brethren_n as_o to_o separation_n 80._o be_v the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a warrant_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n resolve_v with_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n though_o the_o chaff_n be_v there_o never_o give_v over_o your_o just_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o reform_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o shipwrack_a vessel_n if_o these_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v many_o a_o one_o by_o unlawful_a fly_a and_o shift_v for_o his_o own_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n do_v much_o more_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o other_o of_o raise_v church_n against_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_n protestant_n religion_n in_o england_n 36._o must_v be_v much_o keep_v up_o by_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o of_o truth_n piety_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o parish-church_n therefore_o in_o parish_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 92._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o without_o necessity_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o at_o some_o middle_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o vie_v with_o he_o for_o auditor_n nor_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o he_o but_o let_v they_o go_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o after_o come_v and_o hear_v you_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n 518._o nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o groundless_a schism_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o be_v member_n nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o old_a that_o you_o may_v gather_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reform_v it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v you_o forward_o to_o vent_v your_o own_o suppose_a gift_n and_o part_n in_o teach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o diligent_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o redeem_v time_n let_v all_o your_o private_a meeting_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v you_o will_v ponder_v every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v the_o precious_a advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n confess_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v by_o division_n by_o this_o he_o have_v promote_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o design_n our_o division_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o great_o hazard_v the_o protestant_a religion_n 17._o more_o than_o most_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o believe_v or_o regard_v it_o advantage_v profaneness_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o please_v satan_n and_o build_v up_o his_o kingdom_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o go_v out_o against_o the_o separatist_n congregation_n you_o see_v you_o do_v but_o prepare_v person_n for_o a_o further_a progress_n seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o too_o many_o profess_a infidel_n do_v spring_n up_o from_o among_o you_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o journey_n end_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o revolt_n by_o such_o fearful_a desertion_n do_v god_n former_o witness_v his_o detestation_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o 50._o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_v again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o to_o regard_v experience_n how_o few_o separate_a church_n do_v now_o exist_v that_o be_v in_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o name_v any_o and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1634._o roger_n williams_n of_o new-england_n 170._o a_o assistant_n to_o mr._n ralph_n smith_n pastor_n at_o plymouth_n where_o have_v vent_v divers_a singular_a opinion_n he_o be_v dismiss_v go_v to_o salem_n which_o place_n in_o a_o year_n time_n he_o fill_v with_o principle_n of_o rigid_a separation_n tend_v to_o anabaptistry_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o pray_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o special_a not_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o church-member_n to_o hear_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o england_n when_o occasional_o they_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n he_o separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o old_a but_o of_o new-england_n also_o as_o antichristian_a after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o family_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o be_v banish_v as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o place_n call_v providence_n and_o there_o fall_v to_o anabaptistry_n renounce_v infant_n baptism_n and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n himself_o and_o have_v mislead_v they_o for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o their_o last_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o so_o they_o dissolve_v and_o turn_v seeker_n the_o case_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n as_o relate_v by_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o worthy_a minister_n come_v from_o thence_o upon_o discouragement_n will_v make_v a_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v how_o strict_a and_o regular_a and_o hopeful_a that_o plantation_n once_o be_v and_o how_o one_o godly_a minister_n by_o separation_n select_v a_o few_o to_o be_v his_o church_n reject_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reject_a party_n be_v doleful_o estrange_v from_o religion_n and_o the_o select_a party_n turn_v quaker_n but_o our_o own_o case_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o separation_n have_v do_v against_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o wonder_n that_o any_o good_a man_n can_v overlook_a it_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o entreat_v the_o divide_v brethren_n 68_o if_o they_o can_v so_o long_o lie_v aside_o partiality_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o by_o who_o we_o suffer_v be_v easy_o heighten_v even_o beyond_o desert_n but_o when_o many_o of_o we_o vent_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o multiply_v public_a untruth_n we_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o suppose_v one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o people_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v condemn_v exod._n 23._o